esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n it_z it_z a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n to_o backbite_v my_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n all_o other_o accuser_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v stop_v they_o either_o bribe_n or_o favour_n or_o fiendship_n or_o entreaty_n or_o flattery_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o accuse_v of_o evil_a conscience_n neither_o bribe_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o entreaty_n revel_v 20._o 12._o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o simile_n when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o a_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v resolve_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v there_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v second_o 2_o other_o accuser_n do_v accuse_v we_o but_o certain_a time_n either_o at_o term_n time_n or_o when_o anger_n be_v stir_v but_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n at_o any_o time_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o three_o 3_o other_o accuser_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o country_n he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o a_o man_n fly_v from_o himself_o augustine_n say_v all_o other_o plague_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o from_o the_o famine_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pestilence_n he_o may_v fly_v but_o he_o can_v never_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n man_n say_v he_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o although_o thou_o shut_v the_o door_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o thou_o shut_v up_o thyself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n full_a of_o small_a light_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o great_a light_n simile_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o all_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v but_o this_o one_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disclose_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o light_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o great_a light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o man_n shame_n three_o 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n that_o answer_v nothing_o though_o pilate_n do_v urge_v he_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v concern_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v silent_a which_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o how_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n have_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o again_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n hester_n 6._o when_o ahashuerosh_n can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o call_v to_o a_o servant_n to_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o then_o find_v what_o mordecai_n have_v do_v in_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n simile_n and_o so_o make_v this_o inquiry_n but_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v there_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o o_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o change_n with_o i_o will_v thou_o forgo_v thy_o sin_n and_o take_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n four_o 4_o his_o protestation_n and_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o protestation_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n he_o be_v loath_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stop_v and_o â—â—ay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n pilate_n be_v stay_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o day_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o that_o the_o reverend_a awe_n that_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o david_n psal_n 21._o 22._o because_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o commandment_n from_o i_o and_o so_o here_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a do_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o fast_o for_o christ_n five_o 5_o the_o holy_a commination_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n commination_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v cause_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o misspend_v the_o time_n wicked_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v we_o go_v on_o and_o do_v it_o sure_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v of_o blood_n he_o labour_v to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v they_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o christian_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v other_o but_o especial_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n or_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o nether_a but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o greediness_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
countenance_n bend_v towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o howsoever_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psalm_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o second_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a friend_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n or_o jewel_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o exod._n 33._o 4._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v conduct_v they_o but_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n simile_n then_o moses_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o door_n lord_n carry_v i_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o holy_a presence_n go_v with_o i_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o worldly_a good_n but_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n judg._n 18._o 24._o we_o see_v how_o michah_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v away_o his_o god_n he_o run_v cry_v after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v say_v he_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o more_o if_o michah_n thus_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o god_n from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n 2_o be_v to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o commit_v with_o delight_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o as_o we_o do_v commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n proportionable_o as_o christ_n have_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o we_o three_o his_o sorrow_n be_v to_o leave_v we_o he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o as_o he_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n so_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v too_o christ_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o grieve_v thorough_o for_o they_o as_o hosea_n 9_o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n simile_n rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n weep_v along_o after_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o god_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o shall_v christ_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o never_o be_v move_v we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o when_o vria_n come_v to_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sleep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o wife_n simile_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o juda_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n weep_v sorrow_a sweat_a bleed_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v then_o in_o delight_n nay_o i_o will_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n will_v cost_v sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v to_o weep_v for_o they_o here_o in_o earth_n when_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o hope_n than_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o in_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n simile_n that_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o three_o affliction_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n be_v astonishment_n or_o a_o amazedness_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o to_o wind_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o astonishment_n there_o be_v and_o such_o amazedness_n in_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o what_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o wind_v or_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o angry_a countenance_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o never_o let_v he_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o ease_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n here_o we_o have_v twenty_o trick_n to_o put_v off_o the_o law_n and_o to_o shift_v that_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n serm._n fourteen_o matthew_n 20._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n of_o chirst_n in_o his_o affliction_n set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n 2._o by_o his_o prayer_n first_o by_o his_o prostration_n luke_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o but_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o yet_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o sleight_n matter_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o may_v be_v for_o all_o other_o
lord_n table_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o bleed_v yet_o when_o we_o come_v there_o again_o let_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n that_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v blood_n psalm_n 119._o say_v david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n now_o if_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v job_n 2._o 40._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o sweat_v out_o his_o heartblood_n and_o his_o lifeblood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sweat_v thin_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v thick_a blood_n physician_n say_v blood_n that_o in_o some_o extremity_n a_o man_n may_v sweat_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v thin_a blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o a_o fearful_a death_n in_o paris_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o make_v the_o man_n to_o cast_v forth_o thin_a blood_n all_o that_o a_o man_n suffer_v be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o 1._o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o everything_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n take_v they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v void_v without_o sweat_v so_o sin_n soak_v into_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v be_v void_v but_o christ_n must_v sweat_v blood_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o 16._o and_o yet_o man_n drink_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 49._o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a christ_n must_v not_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n and_o thick_a blood_n even_o cloder_v of_o blood_n for_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o a_o basin_n but_o it_o must_v cost_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n four_o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n isaiah_n 63._o the_o prophet_n wonder_v at_o christ_n garment_n that_o he_o return_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bosrah_n now_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v die_v in_o blood_n so_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o dip_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o question_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v who_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a long_a robe_n answer_n be_v make_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v exod._n 12._o when_o they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o doore-post_n simile_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v the_o same_o on_o the_o doore-post_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n will_v pass_v by_o we_o five_o 5_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o one_o have_v come_v many_o hour_n after_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o who_o have_v come_v after_o may_v have_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v humble_v for_o my_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n do_v sweat_v blood_n here_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o give_v we_o example_n that_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o humility_n we_o shall_v also_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o place_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n again_o here_o i_o do_v repent_v my_o sin_n here_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o be_v humble_v thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v mark_n and_o footing_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o our_o house_n garden_n and_o place_n where_o we_o be_v simile_n as_o act_n 9_o when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a her_o friend_n show_v the_o garment_n that_o she_o have_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o she_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o she_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o a_o number_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o their_o goodness_n faith_n repentance_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n thus_o he_o leave_v a_o print_n of_o charity_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o be_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n profaneness_n disorder_n of_o contention_n in_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n simile_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o stink_n behind_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o leave_v a_o stink_n and_o a_o bad_a savour_n behind_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v be_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n be_v desertion_n cross_n or_o a_o forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n as_o make_v he_o bitter_o complain_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o whip_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n be_v in_o show_n depart_v from_o he_o becasue_v of_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o other_o trouble_v a_o man_n may_v endure_v but_o when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v make_v one_o bitter_o to_o complain_v so_o we_o see_v saul_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o samuel_n 15._o say_v he_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o but_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n where_o be_v his_o comfort_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v
malice_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o god_n do_v so_o bridle_v they_o though_o they_o be_v brutish_a full_a of_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o course_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v simile_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o his_o master_n do_v who_o have_v determine_v it_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n that_o go_v on_o and_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o god_n he_o know_v it_o who_o have_v determine_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o estate_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v even_o the_o very_a garment_n we_o wear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v fore-determine_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o to_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v what_o estate_n we_o all_o live_v in_o yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fall_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o a_o learned_a man_n infer_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n in_o what_o great_a safety_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o hair_n from_o his_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o mean_a coat_n off_o his_o back_n without_o god_n permission_n and_o appointment_n second_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o they_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o bearâ—_n his_o cross_n not_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v faint_v and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n have_v determine_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 8._o if_o you_o be_v then_o without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v fit_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n see_v christ_n faint_v or_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o go_v by_o and_o not_o be_v affect_v therewith_o no_o but_o he_o must_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o three_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o cross_n impose_v there_o be_v divers_a cross_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o some_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o child_n some_o in_o their_o servant_n some_o in_o their_o name_n some_o in_o their_o good_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o cross_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o think_v if_o our_o cross_n be_v as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o thus_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o buckle_v and_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o not_o will_v to_o carry_v our_o own_o which_o christ_n enjoin_v math._n 16._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o take_v up_o our_o own_o and_o when_o we_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o faint_v under_o it_o god_n will_v send_v some_o simeon_n of_o cyren_n or_o other_o to_o help_v we_o bear_v it_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ass_n be_v burden_a and_o fell_a under_o it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o now_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v pity_n to_o a_o ass_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n when_o false_o under_o his_o burden_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o help_v bear_v it_o we_o see_v job_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o psal_n 69._o 20_o 21_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o christ_n now_o in_o his_o member_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o general_a point_n be_v crucify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v consider_v 1._o generaly_n 2._o particular_o 1_o general_o gate_n the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n without_o the_o city_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o gyrene_n name_v simon_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o paul_n heb._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n gate_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o for_o 3._o reason_n the_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v without_o the_o host_n levit._n 16._o 27._o so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n thy_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o offer_v a_o beast_n simile_n the_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o by_o humble_a confession_n put_v their_o sin_n on_o it_o which_o be_v kill_v and_o they_o go_v free_a so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v carry_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o deduction_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 13._o 12._o that_o jesus_n may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o people_n carry_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v what_o a_o burden_n thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o thou_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v come_v with_o another_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o when_o all_o be_v together_o consider_v what_o a_o load_n it_o will_v be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o forbid_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o be_v past_a recovery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v on_o thyself_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v therefore_o lay_v they_o still_o on_o christ_n bring_v to_o he_o still_o but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o shamefastness_n and_o humility_n simile_n come_v with_o they_o as_o noah_n son_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v their_o father_n they_o go_v backward_o
new_a master_n therefore_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o behaviour_n at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n now_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n cross_n the_o first_o be_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o be_v his_o sore_a and_o great_a such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n now_o from_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o for_o his_o enemy_n his_o great_a and_o sore_a enemy_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o his_o life_n also_o 2._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o action_n be_v a_o do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v first_o pray_v who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o such_o as_o do_v take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o such_o who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o garment_n but_o our_o life_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o steep_n and_o col._n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n make_v a_o pulpit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n therefore_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_o i_o a_o pope_n to_o give_v you_o a_o discharge_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o more_o upon_o you_o than_o come_v easy_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v true_a christian_n simile_n nor_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n must_v force_v and_o dress_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o they_o say_v against_o his_o nature_n we_o see_v natural_o water_n will_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v up_o we_o must_v force_v and_o drive_v it_o up_o by_o violence_n so_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o nature_n simile_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n to_o drink_v if_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n so_o see_v here_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o allay_v this_o heat_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o our_o enemy_n also_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o further_a we_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n i_o that_o be_o your_o saviour_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o although_o you_o can_v love_v they_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o luk._n 5._o 4._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n cast_v down_o his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v travel_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o issue_n be_v god_n will_v reward_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o 2_o the_o example_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o because_o god_n general_a goodness_n come_v to_o all_o sort_n man_n alike_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a our_o goodness_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o balaam_n can_v say_v simile_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v i_o curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v so_o if_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n again_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v god_n friend_n and_o they_o which_o he_o love_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n simile_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hot_a fire_n burn_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v lick_v up_o water_n and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o work_v upon_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v least_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v our_o enemy_n love_v we_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n but_o must_v quench_v it_o with_o water_n so_o we_o must_v overcome_v enemy_n with_o kindness_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rom._n 12._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n five_o 5_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n simile_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o we_o again_o second_o lesson_n see_v christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
the_o king_n will_v sure_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o lose_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n but_o all_o our_o part_n now_o if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v our_o hand_n eye_n and_o member_n the_o hand_n eye_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o than_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v thereto_o first_o christ_n he_o must_v make_v a_o remove_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o corrnption_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o 1_o he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n second_o 2_o he_o must_v long_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v for_o his_o meat_n and_o a_o thirsty_a man_n for_o his_o drink_n and_o matthew_n 5._o simile_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v settle_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v throng_n and_o thrust_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o simile_n and_o do_v draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v she_o so_o we_o shall_v thrust_v and_o throng_n to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o draw_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v or_o offend_v he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v please_v a_o dog_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n look_v on_o christ_n how_o abash_v and_o ashamed_a shall_v these_o man_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v gen._n 45._o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n how_o abash_v and_o ashamed_a be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n unto_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n therefore_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o abash_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n so_o when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v christ_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n i_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n condemn_v his_o law_n despise_v he_o and_o set_v light_n by_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o abash_v and_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v they_o look_v on_o he_o at_o that_o day_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 24._o that_o when_o become_v in_o the_o cloud_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n the_o gentile_n shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a christian_a shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v ascend_v i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a place_n i_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o you_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n i_o be_v buffer_v and_o whip_v that_o you_o may_v have_v case_n i_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o may_v live_v i_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o glory_n where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o my_o labour_n and_o pain_n where_o be_v your_o repentance_n your_o care_n to_o please_v i_o i_o count_v of_o you_o more_o precious_a than_o my_o blood_n for_o i_o be_v content_v to_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v of_o i_o most_o vile_a for_o of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o you_o account_v of_o i_o base_a than_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o man_n despise_v and_o contemn_v christ_n heavy_a comfort_n shall_v follow_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o please_v he_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n than_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o please_v that_o or_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n king_n or_o prince_n than_o we_o may_v please_v they_o but_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o world_n or_o to_o please_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o noble_a man_n unless_o we_o please_v christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o also_o we_o desire_v that_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n simile_n if_o christ_n condemn_v he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o a_o man_n in_o a_o race_n when_o he_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o game_n and_o his_o care_n be_v to_o please_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n so_o see_v we_o all_o run_v in_o race_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o game_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o which_o be_v but_o man_n but_o let_v we_o eye_n christ_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o our_o reward_n and_o our_o crown_n augustine_n on_o psal_n 34._o say_v with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v other_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v die_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o stand_v before_o he_o four_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o buy_v we_o with_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o a_o man_n know_v his_o father_n brother_n or_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n he_o may_v hope_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v our_o father_n brother_n or_o our_o friend_n our_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n our_o judge_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n simile_n because_o joseph_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v before_o he_o luk._n 22._o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o we_o
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a for_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n simile_n or_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o world_n much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o have_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a simile_n yet_o he_o turn_v himself_o toss_v and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o pain_n he_o will_v part_v from_o any_o thing_n then_o consider_v what_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o nor_o friend_n to_o attend_v one_o but_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v one_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o allaiment_n of_o pain_n but_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o see_v sin_n be_v temporary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o every_o sin_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v eternal_o eternal_o they_o will_v grieve_v god_n eternal_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n say_v well_o wicked_a man_n will_v live_v ever_o to_o weary_a and_o to_o grieve_v god_n with_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n that_o see_v a_o sinner_n sin_n eternal_o in_o his_o own_o intenlion_n to_o punish_v it_o eternal_o 1_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v 2_o because_o we_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n see_v man_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a torment_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hire_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v a_o burden_n the_o porter_n will_v first_o poise_v it_o and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o simile_n which_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o his_o back_n for_o any_o money_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o must_v peyse_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v we_o can_v then_o let_v we_o not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o for_o every_o lie_n wâ—e_v tell_v or_o oath_n we_o do_v swear_v and_o for_o every_o one_o we_o do_v deceive_v or_o slander_v simile_n we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n or_o in_o flame_a fire_n but_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o break_v the_o king_n law_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v in_o fire_n half_a a_o hour_n but_o every_o part_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n second_o 2_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n must_v pass_v into_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o cow_n one_o say_v well_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o pharoahs_n dream_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o joseph_n the_o 7_o fat_a cow_n be_v 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o the_o 7_o ill-favoured_a be_v 7_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v simile_n the_o 7_o year_n of_o want_n do_v devour_v all_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o sinner_n live_v here_o be_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o come_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o famine_n o_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o all_o be_v well_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n nay_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n one_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o fish_n be_v delight_v with_o simile_n play_n and_o skip_v in_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o not_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o many_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v their_o solace_n in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 4_o their_o association_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v punishment_n enough_o of_o the_o other_o o_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o these_o hellish_a fiend_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o do_v it_o much_o aggravate_v their_o punishment_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o consider_v the_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a company_n that_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o as_o dan._n 4._o nabuchadâ—ezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o to_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v this_o to_o live_v with_o ox_n but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o certain_a country_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v murder_v a_o man_n he_o be_v take_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n his_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n foot_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undergo_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o consider_v this_o o_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o simile_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o son_n of_o david_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n now_o if_o she_o be_v vex_v thus_o with_o one_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o his_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n simile_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n what_o a_o grievous_a terror_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o also_o if_o a_o house_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n one_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n simile_n nay_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o house_n a_o night_n o_o but_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o hellish_a fiend_n for_o
to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
will_v be_v operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n lie_v still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o it_o simile_n but_o put_v mariner_n therein_o than_o they_o will_v weigh_v up_o their_o anchor_n hoist_v up_o their_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o man_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stir_n and_o move_v unto_o good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o as_o ezek._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v simile_n the_o wheel_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o beside_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n move_v he_o will_v move_v and_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o himself_o he_o will_v light_v up_o himself_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v his_o sure_a mark_n that_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v nothing_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n holiness_n and_o love_n feel_v no_o operation_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o wrought_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a 2_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n for_o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o weak_a christian_a have_v weak_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n the_o strong_a have_v strong_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n simile_n that_o god_n give_v divers_a degree_n of_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n therefore_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o child_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemperature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o rank_n he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n whether_o a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o some_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n than_o he_o may_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o work_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o four_o thing_n humble_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o under_o god_n curse_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o act._n 9_o 6._o we_o see_v paul_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o so_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o convert_n be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o man_n appoint_v a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o he_o first_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v it_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a before_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o build_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o building_n he_o first_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o his_o law_n cut_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v we_o naked_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o he_o pluck_v we_o into_o this_o same_o heavenly_a building_n and_o this_o be_v first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o reconciliation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v his_o meat_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n than_o he_o belong_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act._n 9_o 22._o paul_n eat_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o ananias_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v simile_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o a_o pardon_n say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v he_o regard_v nothing_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n which_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o will_v quiet_v he_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o god_n three_o promise_n it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n true_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o unclean_a but_o christ_n have_v wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o i_o so_o act._n 15._o 11._o peter_n be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v so_o also_o luke_n 1._o 69._o zachariah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o matth._n 8._o there_o be_v leper_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o leper_n though_o i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o pollute_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o therefore_o lord_n wash_v i_o in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a before_o thou_o four_o god_n it_o work_v a_o settle_a course_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v so_o psal_n 119._o 106._o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o act._n 9_o 6._o paul_n new_o call_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v before_o saint_n paul_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o buckle_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
seed_n that_o be_v the_o thorn_n suck_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a business_n do_v suck_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o 4_o by_o negligence_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n lay_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v it_o negligence_n it_o will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o so_o if_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o simile_n origen_n hom._n 15._o say_v if_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o heat_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v out_o will_v not_o thou_o lay_v the_o brand_n together_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o nourish_v it_o so_o god_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o through_o negligence_n let_v it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v these_o be_v the_o four_o mean_n that_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v chrysostome_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hurt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o by_o our_o earthliness_n and_o by_o neglect_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n conclusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a these_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v as_o first_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o talk_v wise_o of_o high_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o nevertheless_o may_v yet_o fall_v away_o second_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v a_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n as_o balaam_n have_v num_fw-la 23._o a_o man_n may_v lose_v these_o because_o they_o be_v common_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o live_v by_o as_o a_o cook_n that_o dress_v a_o dinner_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o lick_v his_o finger_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v by_o he_o live_v by_o somewhat_o else_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a three_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o discharge_v it_o wise_o and_o yet_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v 3_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a grace_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v these_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n which_o may_v comfort_v a_o christian_n who_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o life_n lose_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v that_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31._o say_v god_n but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 1_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n god_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n prayer_n so_o than_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o as_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o four_o ground_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o total_o nor_o final_o and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v good_a though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v common_a grace_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n 1_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o revel_v 2._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o lesser_a from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o care_n love_n faith_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o total_a loss_n thereof_o yet_o may_v want_v of_o the_o measure_n may_v find_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v joint_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a as_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v nor_o have_v use_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o comfort_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v lose_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o in_o a_o dead_a sound_n and_o yet_o no_o operation_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n simile_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o four_o 4_o though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n operation_n and_o work_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â—_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ—_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v